which_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o of_o you_o to_o remit_v most_o free_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o brethren_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o you_o expect_v any_o remission_n from_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n upon_o account_n be_v find_v to_o owe_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n cast_v up_o by_o ordinary_a valuation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n 25._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o sum_n his_o master_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n sell_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n â—_o king_n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o sale_n the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o the_o indebt_a servant_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o and_o not_o use_v this_o extremity_n towards_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o his_o master_n be_v merciful_a and_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 25._o and_o frank_o forgive_v he_o that_o vast_a sum_n upon_o his_o bare_a request_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o pencâ—_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o note_z d_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v paraphrase_n 28._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_o and_o magnificent_o deal_v with_o by_o his_o master_n have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o somewhat_o one_o hundred_o denarii_fw-la value_v to_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n of_o our_o money_n a_o contemptible_a sum_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o have_v just_a now_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o present_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o most_o rigid_a manner_n require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o this_o fellow-servant_n of_o his_o beseech_v he_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n to_o forbear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v v_o 26._o beseech_v his_o master_n forbearance_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o forgive_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o little_a but_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o upon_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o this_o all_o the_o fellow-servant_n that_o see_v it_o be_v much_o trouble_v both_o for_o the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o unreasonable_a behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o matter_n from_o what_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o find_v from_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o come_v and_o inform_v their_o master_n of_o it_o 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_fw-la thau_fw-fr wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o paraphrase_n 32._o o_o thou_o unconscionable_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o i_o late_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o vast_a sum_n owe_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o with_o which_o this_o of_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o bear_v no_o proportion_n and_o that_o upon_o thy_o bare_a request_n have_v no_o motive_n beside_o my_o own_o compassion_n to_o a_o helpless_a creature_n to_o invite_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o paraphrase_n 33._o be_v it_o not_o then_o reasonable_a for_o thou_o that_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o debt_n from_o thy_o master_n or_o superior_a to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o give_v thou_o example_n show_v pity_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v than_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v remit_v he_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n when_o i_o forgive_v thou_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o note_n e_o jaylourâ—_n tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o upon_o this_o the_o master_n be_v most_o just_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o fellow_n v_o 30._o and_o though_o he_o have_v before_o remit_v he_o yet_o upon_o this_o unworthy_a impious_a behaviour_n he_o revoke_v his_o design_a mercy_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o ife_fw-mi you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o this_o resemblance_n you_o see_v what_o measure_n you_o must_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o just_a so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o remit_v nothing_o of_o that_o rigour_n against_o you_o which_o you_o use_v against_o other_o deal_v most_o severe_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o clear_o plenary_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o reservation_n or_o design_n to_o have_v god_n execute_v any_o vengeance_n for_o you_o or_o the_o like_a forgive_v all_o injury_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v certain_o far_o below_o the_o proportion_n of_o you_o against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o any_o man_n live_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o angel_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v perform_v his_o command_n in_o guard_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o seven_o spirit_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o c._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v say_v andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la seven_o angel_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v define_v singular_a angel_n peculiar_o design_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o here_o distinct_o affirm_v only_o that_o they_o be_v as_o god_n see_v fit_a employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thus_o say_v origen_n contr_n cell_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o guardian_n to_o counterwork_n the_o treachery_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o these_o be_v say_v continual_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 21._o dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continual_o and_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n as_o lucifer_n do_v which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o true_a real_a eternal_a good_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o peculiar_a
behold_v the_o day_n behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v clear_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o other_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o chapter_n a_o end_n the_o end_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o yet_o more_o perfect_o v_o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o and_o these_o speak_v clear_o as_o that_o whole_a chap._n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a people_n the_o approach_n of_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a jew_n to_o hold_n out_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostic_n impure_a course_n who_o by_o help_v they_o to_o escape_v persecution_n corrupt_v and_o inveigle_v many_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n apply_v to_o that_o time_n as_o a_o time_n of_o light_n unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n and_o lu._n 21._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o riot_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v theophylact_fw-mi define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o contumely_n in_o which_o definition_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o impure_a sense_n to_o denote_v unlawful_a love_n and_o pursuit_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v it_o therere_fw-la for_o the_o night-amorous_a revel_n be_v they_o that_o be_v peculiar_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wisd_v 14._o 23._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n he_o join_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a revel_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o keep_v neither_o life_n nor_o marriage_n pure_a so_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dally_v with_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v in_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o go_v by_o night_n to_o their_o sweetheart_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o torch_n and_o fiddle_n sing_v amorous_a ballad_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o belove_a from_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plautus_n curcul_fw-la act._n 1._o scen._n 2._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la adeam_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la atque_fw-la occentem_fw-la pessuli_fw-la heus_fw-la pessuli_fw-la vos_fw-la saluto_fw-la lubens_fw-la to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o revel_n have_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o torch_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o 1._o plautus_n tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la praeis_fw-la lotis_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la you_o go_v before_o yourself_o with_o the_o fiddle_n you_o arâ—_n your_o own_o torchbearer_n some_o body_n else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o commentator_n of_o hermogenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n study_v the_o star_n at_o midnight_n see_v a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o fiddler_n revel_v with_o a_o torch_n agreeable_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o night-revel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o their_o unclean_a design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o commissationes_fw-la which_o some_o have_v mistake_v for_o comessationes_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o comedo_n and_o so_o render_v it_o surfeting_n whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v but_o a_o light_a derivation_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n fourteen_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v you_o but_o not_o thought_n to_o doubtful_a note_n a_o disputation_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o mention_v solemn_o c._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o give_v these_o rule_n great_a dissension_n and_o division_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a believer_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o themselves_o some_o jewish_a convert_v discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n other_o conceive_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v under_o that_o obligation_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o observance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n see_v other_o stand_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v never_o any_o real_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o now_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o that_o continue_v under_o that_o yoke_n and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o christ_n freedom_n from_o such_o obligation_n be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o judaizer_n ch_z 2._o 18._o and_o so_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v break_v to_o both_o these_o therefore_o i_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n those_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o you_o reject_v the_o scrupulous_a or_o erroneous_a judaizer_n that_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o observe_v those_o law_n of_o obstain_v from_o many_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o receive_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o thereby_o think_v himself_o encourage_v or_o authorize_v to_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n resolution_n for_o the_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o so_o oblige_v 2._o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n paraphrase_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o his_o liberty_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o judaizer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liberty_n allow_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o remain_v in_o that_o error_n concern_v the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n abstain_v from_o all_o flesh_n perhaps_o for_o so_o some_o do_v say_v theophylact_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o abstain_v peculiar_o from_o swine_n flesh_n or_o else_o from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o ext_v 〈◊〉_d despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n the_o jewish_a believer_n that_o discern_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v all_o meat_n indifferent_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o scrupulous_a erroneous_a which_o be_v also_o a_o jewish_a believer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n must_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n that_o other_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n from_o which_o a_o jew_n under_o moses_n religious_o and_o judaical_o abstain_v for_o god_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n without_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o judaizer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v paraphrase_n 4._o what_o commission_n have_v thou_o o_o jewish_n christian_n to_o judge_v god_n servant_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o he_o v_o 3._o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n see_z ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n to_o his_o own_o lord_n
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o behod_a the_o face_n signify_v to_o wait_v attend_v as_o a_o servant_n psal_n 123._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thus_o in_o elias_n levita_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o word_n mitateron_n he_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la facierum_fw-la prince_n of_o face_n that_o be_v angelus_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la videt_fw-la faciem_fw-la regis_fw-la excelsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o far_o note_v a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o active_a which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o ask_v see_v c._n 21._o 22._o be_v clear_a and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n than_o it_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v take_v v_o 16._o that_o be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o admonisher_n which_o be_v here_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v or_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v v_o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n according_a to_o my_o appointment_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o not_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o impose_v it_o as_o the_o primary_n sense_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o servant_n the_o servant_n here_o that_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o call_v to_o account_v seem_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o he_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 25._o 14._o and_o lu._n 19_o 13._o and_o proportionable_o his_o reckon_n with_o they_o here_o v_o 24._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 25._o 19_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n which_o in_o s._n luke_n who_o call_v he_o a_o king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v here_o c._n 19_o 5._o be_v express_v by_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v gain_v by_o trade_v that_o be_v what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v and_o have_v ready_a to_o bring_v he_o in_o above_o the_o money_n which_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a increase_n one_o pound_n have_v be_v improve_v into_o ten_o v_o 16._o another_o into_o five_o pound_n v_o 18._o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n five_o be_v increase_v into_o five_o more_o two_o into_o two_o more_o and_o so_o in_o both_o evangelist_n some_o such_o increase_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o every_o one_o but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v perfect_o idle_a do_v nothing_o with_o it_o agreeable_o to_o this_o it_o here_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n to_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o of_o five_o shilling_n a_o ounce_n arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v require_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n and_o so_o be_v adjudge_v by_o his_o lord_n as_o such_o debtor_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o his_o petition_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o all_o that_o upon_o account_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o all_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o thereupon_o his_o lord_n move_v with_o pity_n towards_o he_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_v he_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o sell_v and_o imprison_v before_o decree_v against_o he_o but_o also_o remit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a debt_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o render_v debt_n do_v also_o signify_v usury_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o the_o whole_a debt_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n that_o will_v be_v due_a for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n that_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o this_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n request_n seem_v to_o incline_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o some_o time_n promise_v if_o he_o will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n or_o remission_n of_o that_o but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v use_v yet_o it_o signify_v a_o loan_n or_o debt_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o do_v here_o v_o 30._o 32._o 34._o and_o the_o arabic_a read_v colla_n mah_o alaihi_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o or_o responsible_a for_o now_o that_o be_v plain_o not_o only_a all_o the_o interest_n that_o his_o desire_a forbearance_n will_v arise_v to_o but_o even_o the_o principal_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o absolute_a remission_n of_o that_o but_o use_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o insolvent_a debtor_n which_o desire_v patience_n or_o release_v from_o prison_n and_o labour_n to_o incline_v the_o creditor_n to_o that_o by_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o yet_o god_n mercy_n express_v by_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o example_n set_v to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n v_o 22._o of_o plenary_a and_o absolute_a forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v already_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o of_o what_o may_v follow_v will_v certain_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creditor_n request_n the_o interest_n for_o forbearance_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n his_o deal_n with_o his_o fellow-servant_n do_v demonstrate_v also_o for_o there_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o few_o denarii_fw-la on_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n to_o so_o many_o talent_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o brother_n trelpasse_n against_o i_o in_o proportion_n to_o thy_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o ambiguity_n the_o debt_n v_o 30._o not_o the_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o debt_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_o to_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o this_o plain_a truth_n that_o god_n pardon_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o we_o absolute_a while_o we_o become_v uncharitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n but_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o and_o so_o conditional_a and_o be_v no_o long_o likely_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o than_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o choke_v or_o throttle_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o pluck_v to_o exagitate_v to_o trouble_v to_o hale_v to_o shake_v to_o terrify_v and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o tormentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o not_o
cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o dignify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o christian_n and_o c._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o proportion_n to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n or_o according_a to_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n they_o that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o bodily_a as_o simon_n magus_n but_o in_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v be_v oppose_v to_o infidel_n jew_n and_o greek_n be_v servant_n follower_n of_o christ_n so_o judas_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o substantive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v only_o three_o place_n behind_o two_o be_v those_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o c._n 22._o 14._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o retain_v unto_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o special_a excellence_n or_o diligence_n there_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v consequent_a nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v call_v before_o other_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o other_o lie_v idle_a a_o great_a while_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v v_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v award_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_n which_o we_o see_v be_v by_o god_n who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n or_o work_n award_v as_o plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o the_o vineyard_n as_o to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o early_a and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o come_v in_o late_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o time_n than_o the_o other_o do_v nay_o very_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v viz._n the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o reward_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v first_o be_v yet_o exceed_v in_o diligence_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o those_o that_o come_v late_a an_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o the_o choose_v few_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o those_o that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v early_a mercy_n great_a grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n call_v before_o other_o to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o perhaps_o allow_v high_a revelation_n here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v capable_a of_o high_a reward_n great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o not_o this_o of_o god_n vocation_n which_o be_v free_a yet_o that_o other_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a reward_n be_v dispense_v secundùm_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o proportion_n to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o call_v be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o invite_v and_o call_v to_o christ_n v_o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o far_o of_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o spiritual_a feast_n v_o 10._o but_o then_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a v_o 8._o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o far_a grace_n of_o reward_n or_o reception_n there_o and_o he_o that_o come_n in_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o due_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n require_v of_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_v be_v not_o allow_v those_o high_a vouchsafement_n but_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o punish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o place_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v choose_v faithful_a be_v set_v down_o either_o as_o all_o one_o or_o else_o as_o divers_a degree_n of_o christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o high_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retainer_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v live_v like_o such_o that_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n perform_v all_o the_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o short_o say_v may_v be_v discern_v what_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n v._o 29._o in_o this_o place_n after_o v_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o miswritten_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a and_o from_o the_o more_o to_o lessen_v but_o when_o you_o enter_v and_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n lie_v not_o down_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o get_v thou_o low_o and_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n and_o one_o inferior_a than_o thou_o come_v than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o come_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v by_o luke_n 14._o 8._o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n in_o this_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v here_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o loose_a they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 2._o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n mar._n 11._o 2._o and_o lu._n 19_o 30._o 1._o see_v c._n 26._o 8._o and_o c._n 27._o 44._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o thus_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o any_o weariness_n have_v go_v former_o through_o all_o palestine_n on_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o small_a journey_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thereby_o by_o use_v this_o that_o belong_v to_o judge_n speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o due_a acclamation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v that_o day_n be_v give_v he_o v_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 62._o 11._o and_o zach._n 9_o 9_o may_v be_v accomplish_v wherein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n foal_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a be_v yet_o also_o a_o royal_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
riches_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o another_o week_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n express_v a_o week_n by_o eight_o day_n so_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o week_n to_o week_n thus_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v cap._n 9_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o eight_o day_n s._n matthew_n c._n 17._o 1._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o six_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n which_o include_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v eight_o day_n and_o exclude_v they_o and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o be_v call_v six_o day_n thus_o do_v we_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o ague_n which_o we_o call_v the_o quartan_n and_o the_o tertian_n in_o each_o include_v the_o two_o day_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o fit_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thomas_n call_v *_o didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o bartholomew_n perhaps_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1_o and_o james_n and_o john_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o simon_n return_v to_o his_o trade_n again_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v to_o fish_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o do_v so_o and_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v or_o their_o eye_n so_o hold_v by_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o jesus_n call_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n ask_v they_o say_v 6._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o note_n a_o 〈◊〉_d fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 7._o hereupon_o john_n tell_v peter_n assure_o it_o be_v jesus_n now_o when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o only_o put_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n have_v nothing_o before_o but_o his_o inner_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o go_v to_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n where_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n drag_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n along_o with_o they_o 9_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n paraphrase_n 9_o they_o discern_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o a_o fish_n lay_v on_o it_o and_o bread_n all_o create_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o net_n break_v paraphrase_n 11._o simon_n go_v into_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 13._o take_v bread_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o f._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o four_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o or_o more_o of_o they_o together_o 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ionas_n note_n b_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 15._o peter_n be_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o when_o mat._n 26._o 23._o thou_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o my_o disciple_n or_o be_v thy_o love_n agreeable_a to_o this_o thy_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o i_o v_o 7._o and_o he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o sincere_o though_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o former_a fall_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v express_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n commit_v to_o thou_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 17._o jesus_n to_o exemplify_v to_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matth._n 16._o call_v he_o here_o three_o time_n proportionable_o to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o age_n thou_o have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o even_o now_o thou_o do_v ver_n 7._o to_o live_v at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o age_n shall_v bring_v pressure_n and_o affliction_n on_o thou_o within_o 40_o year_n thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o do_v as_o captive_n do_v when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a force_n and_o be_v bind_v see_v lu._n 12._o b._n and_o carry_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intâ—â—ted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenâ—â—_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v enough_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n 12._o for_o the_o h._n administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o charitable_a and_o serviceable_a minister_a to_o and_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n and_o so_o a_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o invitation_n and_o obligation_n of_o many_o man_n gratitude_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n if_o not_o a_o special_a act_n of_o piety_n also_o 13._o while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o d_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o whilst_o man_n that_o see_v and_o observe_v this_o charity_n and_o distribution_n of_o you_o to_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o judaea_n bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o that_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o second_o that_o by_o your_o liberality_n these_o poor_a saint_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o sympathy_n with_o they_o do_v receive_v so_o much_o benefit_n from_o you_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o long_o after_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o last_o they_o be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o out_o of_o that_o passionate_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o which_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o abundant_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o do_v work_v in_o they_o 15._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o all_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o other_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o praise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n to_o make_v abound_v and_o that_o have_v be_v former_o note_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v note_n on_o mar_n 14._o f._n the_o greek_a want_v the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hiphil_n which_o denote_v make_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o but_o by_o use_v the_o active_a voice_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o signify_v neutral_o to_o abound_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o abound_v of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n and_o so_o the_o make_v their_o charity_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o here_o that_o be_v god_n blessing_n their_o liberality_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enrich_v in_o stead_n of_o impoverish_v they_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o increase_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._n 10._o their_o righteousness_n there_o signify_v their_o charity_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o show_v and_o the_o plenty_n consequent_a to_o their_o exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o sow_v the_o hundred-fold_n increase_v which_o christ_n promise_v even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o multiply_v their_o seed_n where_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v figurative_o call_v their_o seed_n and_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a thereto_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n myself_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o note_n a_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n be_o base_a among_o you_o but_o be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d be_o bold_a towards_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o i_o that_o paul_n that_o be_o so_o calumniate_v by_o some_o among_o you_o and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v mild_a and_o contemptible_a when_o i_o be_o personal_o present_a with_o you_o but_z when_o i_o be_o absent_a severe_a and_o confident_a towards_o you_o i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v be_v i_o never_o so_o vilify_v for_o it_o and_o as_o i_o exhort_v you_o so_o 2._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o that_o confidence_n wherewith_o i_o think_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o some_o which_o think_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o beseech_v god_n or_o you_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v that_o severity_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o exercise_v against_o some_o who_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o weak_a behaviour_n in_o my_o apostleship_n as_o either_o fear_v or_o flatter_v of_o man_n too_o mild_a on_o one_o of_o those_o ground_n 3._o for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o though_o i_o be_o a_o infirm_a person_n obnoxious_a myself_o to_o many_o affliction_n and_o distress_n for_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v i_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o exercise_v my_o apostleship_n in_o a_o weak_a manner_n or_o by_o weak_a weapon_n 4._o for_o the_o note_n b_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o weak_a or_o contemptible_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o all_o the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o subdue_a the_o most_o refractory_a offender_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o i_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n understanding_n against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o vain_a heretical_a man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o true_o thus_o i_o be_o resolve_v when_o you_o have_v make_v good_a your_o obedience_n reduce_v yourselves_o to_o good_a order_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o remain_v refractory_a with_o severity_n enough_o for_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v in_o disobedience_n those_o act_n of_o severity_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a than_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o my_o duty_n but_o inflict_v these_o censure_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a 7._o do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o do_v you_o judge_v so_o slight_o and_o as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o passionate_a man_n be_v wont_a only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a favourite_n of_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o despise_v i_o let_v he_o consider_v and_o by_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v it_o of_o i_o also_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 8._o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o some_o more_o authority_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o all_z
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
sound_v literal_o such_o as_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ornament_n wherein_o one_o be_v set_v out_o most_o pompous_o and_o magnificent_o so_o as_o vain_a glorious_a person_n adorn_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o timothy_n company_n and_o to_o stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n a_o city_n in_o greece_n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v plant_v among_o you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o against_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o paraphrase_n 3._o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o affliction_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v determine_v to_o permit_v and_o not_o to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o of_o this_o at_o our_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o we_o advertise_v you_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o christian_n portion_n and_o it_o have_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v note_v a_o tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a send_v of_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o continue_v constant_a or_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o by_o those_o temptation_n and_o so_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v upon_o you_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o timothy_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o he_o at_o his_o return_n tell_v we_o that_o joyful_a news_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o continue_v and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v i_o as_o i_o to_o visit_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o extreme_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v persecution_n and_o distress_n upon_o you_o yet_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o 8._o for_o now_o we_o note_v b_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n joh._n 14._o 19_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v psal_n 22._o v._n 26._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o god_n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n &_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o once_o more_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v you_o and_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v we_o a_o speedy_a journey_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n paraphrase_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o may_v preserve_v you_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n at_o that_o great_a day_n now_o approach_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o angel_n see_v jud._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o tempt_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n for_o verb_n to_o signify_v beside_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n note_v by_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o of_o passive_n it_o have_v be_v note_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 11._o b._n and_o of_o active_n there_o want_v not_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o tempt_v do_v ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o offer_v temptation_n to_o propose_v or_o suggest_v those_o object_n which_o if_o the_o man_n resist_v and_o reject_v be_v matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o but_o have_v tempt_v here_o signify_v evident_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o will_v not_o become_v vain_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v grace_n they_o do_v effectual_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o live_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a to_o rejoice_v so_o psal_n 22._o 26._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v &_o praise_v god_n so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o second_o for_o their_o rejoice_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o friend_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o these_o join_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v on_o mat._n 8._o note_v k_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v we_o live_v if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o exultancy_n for_o what_o thanksgiving_n can_v we_o return_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o walk_v
his_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o injury_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mention_v he_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o avoid_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o stand_v out_o contumacious_a against_o all_o our_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n to_o repent_v 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n paraphrase_n 16._o at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o myself_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n either_o by_o their_o power_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o their_o testimony_n in_o my_o defence_n forsake_v i_o for_o feat_n of_o suffer_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o god_n assist_v and_o vindicate_v my_o innocence_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n the_o gentile_n may_v receive_v it_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v from_o a_o most_o considerable_a present_a danger_n though_o not_o free_v from_o prison_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o guard_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o enterprise_n against_o i_o however_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o so_o when_o i_o lose_v this_o miserable_a life_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v c._n 1._o note_v a._n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n epistle_n the_o second_o time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n 〈◊〉_d olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v suffer_v of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o sort_n of_o combat_n in_o either_o of_o those_o four_o that_o of_o race_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o so_o his_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v suffer_v christianly_o and_o valiant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v or_o perform_v the_o race_n see_v note_v 2._o on_o act._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o refer_v to_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o this_o one_o combat_n here_o insist_v on_o his_o danger_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o so_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o combat_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o in_o those_o write_n that_o go_v under_o trismegistus_n name_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o strife_n or_o combat_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o righteousness_n possible_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o thehebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v answerable_a be_v take_v isa_n 48._o 18._o nehem._n 2._o 20._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o be_v for_o felicity_n as_o prov._n 8._o 18._o where_o wealth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v put_v together_o abenezra_n interpret_v it_o felicity_n or_o prosperity_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 16._o and_o oppose_v to_o death_n by_o which_o it_o there_o appear_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o righteous_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o reward_v and_o crown_v by_o god_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a judge_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o cloak_n the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v for_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n be_v from_o the_o ancient_a glossary_n thus_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o question_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o parchment_n fold_v up_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v add_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o seem_v to_o denote_v somewhat_o which_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v rather_o than_o any_o new_a thing_n see_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 125._o add_v damas_n q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o lord_n reward_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o here_o omiss_v to_o note_v that_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n or_o prediction_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n befall_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o best_a mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v other_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n yet_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reward_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n assign_v to_o justine_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prediction_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a shall_v render_v add_v that_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o or_o desire_v to_o hasten_v the_o punishemnt_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o they_o foretell_v they_o he_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o such_o comfort_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a hebraisme_n for_o the_o imperative_a and_o future_a tense_n to_o be_v use_v premiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 7._o 9_o in_o the_o future_a cemplebitur_fw-la or_o consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v or_o fulfil_v be_v yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n render_v in_o the_o imperative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 72._o let_v it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n and_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a a_o promise_n from_o christ_n or_o prediction_n that_o their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o innumerable_a time_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v common_o think_v here_o to_o signify_v nero_n so_o style_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o nero_n own_o hear_v
those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o obedient_a sincere_a christian_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o they_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3._o 12._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4._o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o those_o priest_n which_o officiate_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v attend_v on_o and_o perform_v none_o but_o that_o figurative_a typical_a service_n which_o signify_v and_o represent_v this_o offering_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o this_o matter_n this_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o that_o substantial_a idea_n of_o which_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o fit_o style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o christ_n office_n or_o ministry_n that_o he_o thus_o exercise_v it_o be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o typical_a observance_n and_o as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a as_o a_o law_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a perfect_a beneficial_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n now_o require_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o the_o promise_n now_o propose_v infinite_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o only_o legal_a impunity_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n yield_v but_o pardon_v and_o remission_n that_o pardon_v not_o only_o for_o light_a fault_n sin_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v but_o even_o for_o wilful_a sin_n if_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n the_o plain_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v improve_v or_o better_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyt_n in_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o note_v a_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o affection_n precept_n most_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n as_o well_o as_o convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o i_o live_v like_o a_o people_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o leader_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o pain_n in_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o under_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o outward_a performance_n which_o have_v no_o such_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o and_o approve_v they_o as_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n now_o propose_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o man_n see_v deut._n 30._o 11._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 12._o especial_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consider_v promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n daily_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o such_o gracious_a usage_n will_v have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n that_o easy_a and_o bless_a yoke_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o former_a be_v old_a and_o a_o evidence_n that_o so_o indeed_o that_o legal_a covenant_n or_o moysaicall_a
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o boasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oâ—â—oncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâ—â—â—arrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o â—â—th_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o